to_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o we_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v for_o his_o best_a friend_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o want_n let_v we_o consider_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o exercise_v with_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o our_o sake_n in_o a_o word_n can_v we_o be_v discontent_v at_o any_o condition_n or_o decline_v it_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o content_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o destitute_a how_o meek_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o most_o afflict_a and_o suffer_a condition_n how_o he_o welcome_v all_o event_n and_o be_v so_o perfect_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o whatever_o please_v god_n please_v he_o and_o sure_o in_o no_o case_n be_v example_n more_o necessary_a than_o in_o this_o to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o duty_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o bare_a precept_n of_o self-denial_n and_o a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o sacrifice_v our_o own_o will_n our_o ease_n our_o pleasure_n our_o reputation_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_a and_o severe_a have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o this_o be_v mollify_v and_o sweeten_v by_o a_o pattern_n of_o so_o much_o advantage_n by_o one_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n deny_v himself_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v by_o one_o who_o may_v have_v insist_v upon_o a_o great_a right_n who_o abase_v himself_n and_o stoop_v from_o a_o great_a hight_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v not_o force_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n but_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o submit_v to_o suffer_v though_o he_o have_v never_o deserve_v it_o here_o be_v a_o example_n that_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o such_o a_o example_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o precept_n or_o law_n can_v be_v so_o that_o well_o may_v our_o lord_n thus_o go_v before_o we_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o if_o he_o thus_o deny_v himself_o well_o may_v we_o who_o have_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v but_o much_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o his_o own_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o gratitude_n oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o have_v whole_o merit_v all_o this_o and_o infinite_o more_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o a_o example_n as_o this_o be_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o precept_n will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o sincere_a christian_n all_o needful_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o difficult_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v mighty_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v st._n paul_n speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o temptation_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n very_o powerful_a but_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n reside_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a able_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o its_o temptation_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v st._n john_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o grace_n and_o strength_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o support_v under_o suffering_n so_o that_o they_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v according_a to_o god_n glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n as_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o 11._o and_o these_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v still_o afford_v to_o all_o sincere_a christian_n in_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o and_o whenever_o god_n exercise_v good_a man_n with_o trial_n more_o than_o humane_a and_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o humane_a strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o any_o suffer_v if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o strength_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n many_o of_o our_o persecute_a brethren_n at_o this_o day_n have_v remarkable_o find_v this_o comfortable_a assistance_n and_o support_n though_o many_o likewise_o have_v fall_v through_o fear_n and_o weakness_n as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o where_o ever_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o fault_n and_o fail_v on_o our_o part_n either_o man_n be_v not_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v off_o or_o else_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a to_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o thereupon_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o rash_a confidence_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n when_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n at_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o give_v to_o such_o person_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n the_o opportunity_n of_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o more_o steadfast_a resolution_n afterward_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o all_o our_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o a_o reward_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o suffering_n both_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o now_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o be_v peculiar_o owe_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o
word_n with_o joy_n and_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n present_o they_o be_v offend_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o their_o faith_n have_v take_v no_o deep_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o wither_v the_o weakness_n and_o waver_v of_o man_n faith_n make_v they_o unstable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o their_o course_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o divide_v betwixt_o two_o interest_n that_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o double_a mind_a man_n as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n it_o be_v general_o a_o true_a rule_n so_o much_o waver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o man_n so_o much_o weakness_n there_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o any_o man_n firm_o believe_v let_v he_o attend_v to_o his_o action_n more_o than_o to_o his_o profession_n if_o any_o man_n live_v so_o as_o no_o man_n that_o hearty_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v live_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v he_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n than_o word_n there_o be_v testimonium_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o man_n action_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o do_v best_a declare_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o man._n do_v man_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v short_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_o and_o eternal_o happy_a but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a those_o who_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n have_v desert_v the_o faith_n or_o live_v wicked_a life_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o say_v be_v man_n firm_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o wrong_a choice_n and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i'faith_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n be_v a_o mighty_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o will_v make_v man_n to_o attempt_v and_o undergo_v strange_a and_o difficult_a thing_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o operative_a and_o powerful_a because_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_v which_o it_o present_v to_o we_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o world_n can_v tempt_v or_o terrify_v we_o withal_o will_v we_o but_o by_o faith_n make_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o another_o world_n the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v we_o as_o very_o persuade_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o our_o view_n how_o shall_v we_o despise_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o what_o ease_n shall_v we_o resist_v and_o repel_v all_o those_o temptation_n which_o will_v seduce_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v effectual_o remove_v all_o those_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o man_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o most_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a 2._o another_o reason_n of_o this_o wrong_a choice_n be_v want_n of_o consideration_n for_o this_o will_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o vigorous_a and_o powerful_a and_o indeed_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o root_v and_o establishould_n do_v suppose_v a_o wise_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o serious_o how_o much_o religion_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o present_a thing_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o future_a and_o last_a interest_n and_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o man_n be_v hurry_v away_o by_o the_o present_a and_o sensible_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v serious_o consider_v what_o sin_n be_v the_o shortness_n of_o its_o pleasure_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o its_o punishment_n shall_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n if_o man_n do_v but_o serious_o believe_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o be_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o glorious_a reward_n and_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o another_o world_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o make_v so_o imprudent_a a_o choice_n as_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o religion_n for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o renounce_v the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v nay_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n reason_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o forsake_v our_o religion_n for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n or_o consideration_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v that_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o judge_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosever_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n to_o see_v so_o many_o in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o adhere_v with_o so_o much_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n to_o their_o holy_a religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o all_o earthly_a consideration_n and_o advantage_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o hold_v their_o religion_n so_o fast_o and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o gives_z great_a hope_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v we_o peace_n whilst_o we_o live_v and_o comfort_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n secure_a to_o we_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o happiness_n large_a as_o our_o wish_n and_o last_v as_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n bring_v we_o all_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n x._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o either_o by_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n
foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n will_v proceed_v and_o what_o testimony_n and_o proof_n she_o chief_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o man_n do_v see_v very_o plain_o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o so_o large_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v whatever_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o establish_v but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o another_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o great_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v lay_v and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o viz._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o new_a part_n of_o this_o rule_n by_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o their_o pretend_a unwritten_a tradition_n we_o do_v with_o reason_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o desire_v they_o first_o to_o prove_v their_o rule_n before_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o we_o protest_v against_o this_o rule_n as_o never_o declare_v and_o own_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o proceed_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o council_n whatsoever_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v itself_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o before_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v appeal_v as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o 3._o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o seem_v more_o especial_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o the_o temptation_n of_o fashion_n and_o example_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n 1._o of_o fashion_n and_o example_n this_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n and_o yet_o in_o experience_n and_o effect_v it_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v very_o powerful_a it_o be_v frequent_o see_v that_o this_o have_v many_o time_n too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o weak_a and_o foolish_a mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o more_o especial_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o great_a example_n and_o to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o obsequiousness_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o better_n that_o in_o compliance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o change_v their_o affection_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o even_o their_o judgement_n also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weight_a matter_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o another_o world_n but_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n which_o lean_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o servility_n that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v stoop_v to_o and_o even_o beneath_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o urge_v this_o upon_o considerate_a person_n who_o know_v better_a how_o to_o value_v their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o fashion_n and_o example_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n so_o very_o plain_a that_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v stand_v alone_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a resolution_n of_o joshua_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o run_v aside_o to_o other_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o joshua_n 24._o 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v well_o resolve_v of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o which_o be_v common_o more_o powerful_a than_o example_n be_v worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a bait_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o apt_a to_o work_v very_o strong_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o and_o upon_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o other_o some_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o necessity_n which_o many_o time_n make_v they_o do_v ugly_a and_o reproachful_a thing_n and_o like_o esau_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n covetousness_n tempt_v other_o to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o give_v they_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o great_a earthly_a advantage_n either_o for_o the_o increase_n or_o secure_v of_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o one_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o a_o frequent_a cause_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n a_o eager_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o too_o great_a a_o value_n for_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n observe_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v or_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o draw_v off_o demas_n from_o his_o religion_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n ambition_n be_v likewise_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o proud_a and_o aspire_a mind_n and_o make_v many_o man_n false_a to_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o find_v it_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o preferment_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a worldly_a advantage_n and_o will_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n the_o devil_n understand_v very_o well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o temptation_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o reserve_v it_o for_o the_o last_o assault_n he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_z this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o when_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o give_v he_o over_o in_o despair_n and_o leave_v he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dazzle_a temptation_n yet_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o that_o weight_n to_o be_v set_v over-against_o it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o infinite_a concernment_n of_o it_o to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v this_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o to_o render_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o as_o the_o very_a
small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n what_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n can_v stand_v against_o that_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v thing_n impartial_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a balance_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o vast_a concernment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o happy_a or_o miserable_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o this_o vast_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bargain_v away_o and_o part_v with_o by_o we_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n this_o world_n can_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n than_o to_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n and_o no_o great_a mark_n of_o folly_n than_o to_o make_v a_o unequal_a bargain_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n for_o a_o slender_a and_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o estate_n shall_v sell_v the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o picture_n which_o when_o he_o have_v it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o will_v maintain_v he_o for_o one_o year_n the_o folly_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o thing_n of_o infinite_o great_a value_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o quit_v god_n and_o religion_n to_o sell_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o a_o convenient_a service_n for_o a_o good_a customer_n and_o some_o present_a advantage_n in_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n or_o indeed_o for_o any_o condition_n which_o the_o foolish_a language_n of_o this_o world_n call_v a_o high_a place_n or_o a_o great_a preferment_n the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n part_v with_o upon_o these_o cheap_a term_n god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o those_o who_o understand_v themselves_o and_o the_o just_a value_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o by_o a_o considerate_a man_n for_o any_o price_n that_o this_o world_n can_v bid_v and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n upon_o such_o low_a term_n and_o so_o easy_o part_v from_o it_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o religion_n to_o hold_v fast_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v against_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o fear_n be_v a_o passion_n of_o great_a force_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o very_o resolute_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v they_o and_o to_o move_v they_o from_o their_o steadfastness_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o case_n of_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n happen_v we_o have_v need_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n present_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n this_o be_v not_o now_o our_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v the_o general_a case_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o several_a age_n after_o though_o with_o some_o intermission_n and_o interval_n of_o ease_n it_o be_v then_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o christian_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o in_o several_a age_n since_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a place_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a trial_n that_o perhaps_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v torment_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v their_o hard_a lot_n to_o be_v call_v to_o these_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o our_o happy_a opportunity_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o their_o relief_n those_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v escape_v that_o terrible_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o have_v take_v refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n here_o among_o we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o majesty_n great_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n be_v by_o his_o public_a letter_n recommend_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o distress_a protestant_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o easy_o our_o lot_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v than_o they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o compassionate_v the_o suffering_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o distress_n of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v such_o sufferer_n and_o in_o such_o distress_n ourselves_o let_v we_o make_v their_o case_n our_o own_o and_o then_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n how_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n we_o ought_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o let_v we_o put_v on_o their_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v the_o sufferer_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o they_o for_o refuge_n the_o same_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n the_o same_o tender_a regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sad_a case_n the_o same_o liberal_a and_o effectual_a relief_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o expect_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v show_v and_o afford_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o give_v to_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v want_v no_o fit_a comfort_n and_o support_v from_o we_o we_o enjoy_v bless_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o suffer_a and_o sure_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o have_v these_o blessing_n continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o tranquillity_n prolong_v be_v to_o consider_v and_o relieve_v those_o who_o want_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o these_o blessing_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o our_o distress_a brethren_n god_n can_v easy_o change_v the_o scene_n and_o make_v our_o suffering_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o equal_a to_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o say_v as_o his_o brethren_n do_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o god_n alone_o know_v what_o storm_n the_o devil_n may_v yet_o raise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o consider_v well_o beforehand_o and_o to_o calculate_v the_o danger_n and_o suffering_n it_o may_v expose_v they_o to_o and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o resolution_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o temptation_n consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lightness_n of_o they_o too_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o endless_a and_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o another_o world_n to_o which_o every_o man_n expose_v himself_o who_o forsake_v god_n and_o renounce_v his_o truth_n and_o wound_n his_o conscience_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a suffering_n and_o though_o fear_v in_o many_o case_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o death_n and_o extreme_a suffer_v be_v a_o great_a excuse_n for_o several_a action_n because_o it_o may_v cadere_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la happen_v to_o a_o resolute_a man_n yet_o in_o
this_o case_n of_o renounce_v our_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o sudden_a and_o surprise_v out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n recover_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v or_o the_o suffer_a be_v so_o extreme_a as_o to_o put_v a_o man_n beside_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n of_o renounce_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n god_n will_v not_o admit_v fear_n for_o a_o just_a excuse_n of_o our_o apostasy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unrepented_a of_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o repentance_n in_o that_o case_n as_o very_o difficult_a will_v be_v our_o ruin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o fair_a warn_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o these_o term_n with_o a_o profess_a expectation_n of_o suffer_v and_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o unfaithful_a generation_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o to_o master_n and_o subdue_v this_o fear_n our_o saviour_n have_v propound_v great_a object_n of_o terror_n to_o we_o and_o a_o danger_n infinite_o more_o to_o be_v dread_v which_o every_o man_n run_v himself_o wilful_o upon_o who_o shall_v quit_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a suffering_n luke_o 12._o 4_o 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o after_o that_o have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o this_o dreadful_a hazard_n every_o man_n expose_v himself_o who_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n venture_v thus_o to_o offend_v god_n these_o be_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n who_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v against_o all_o temptation_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o vain_a promise_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o get_n to_o heaven_n upon_o easy_a term_n in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n x._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v contain_v these_o two_o part_n i._n a_o exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v ii_o a_o argument_n or_o encouragement_n thereto_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v i_o be_o yet_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o comprehend_v the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o show_v i._n negative_o what_o be_v not_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o i_o mention_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v that_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o 2._o that_o when_o upon_o due_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n man_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o think_v and_o very_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v against_o their_o present_a persuasion_n for_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v fair_o offer_v be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n positive_o to_o explain_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o viz._n the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a make_v profession_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n not_o the_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o imperious_a dictate_v and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n impose_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o with_o never_o so_o confident_a a_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n of_o they_o and_o then_o i_o procee_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o i_o mention_v these_o follow_v particular_n as_o probable_o imply_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o support_v that_o confidence_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n under_o both_o which_o head_n i_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n impose_v with_o great_a confidence_n upon_o the_o world_n some_o without_o and_o other_o plain_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n 3._o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o temptation_n of_o fashion_n and_o example_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o other_o particular_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o vain_a promise_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o get_n to_o heaven_n upon_o easy_a term_n in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o religion_n god_n have_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o what_o will_v certain_o exclude_v we_o from_o it_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v i._n e._n without_o true_a contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o forsake_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v perish_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o no_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n or_o idolater_n or_o covetous_a person_n nor_o any_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o sin_n shall_v have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o unpassable_a a_o gulf_n fix_v between_o heaven_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o when_o man_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o any_o reasonable_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n no_o church_n have_v that_o privilege_n to_o save_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n all_o religion_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o that_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o none_o of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o intention_n
profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v be_v not_o mean_v that_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v blind_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v because_o upon_o these_o term_n every_o man_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v fix_v by_o education_n or_o a_o ill_a choice_n be_v his_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a without_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o till_o a_o man_n examine_v every_o man_n think_v his_o religion_n right_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v christian_n to_o hold_v fast_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n in_o their_o baptism_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o mention_v without_o enlarge_n upon_o they_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o support_v that_o confidence_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n 3._o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o fashion_n and_o example_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o against_o all_o terror_n and_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n 4._o against_o all_o vain_a promise_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o get_n to_o heaven_n upon_o easy_a term_n than_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o religion_n last_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v against_o all_o the_o cunning_a art_n and_o insinuation_n of_o busy_a and_o dispute_a man_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o unhinge_v man_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n but_o without_o enter_v into_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n to_o establishment_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v a_o short_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n lie_v and_o in_o make_v this_o comparison_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o three_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n which_o of_o these_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o embrace_v and_o they_o be_v these_o i._o that_o we_o govern_v our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o true_a ancient_a rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v force_v to_o devise_v a_o new_a rule_n never_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o it_o ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o destitute_a of_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o be_v plain_a addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o iii_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v many_o clear_a advantage_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o very_o considerable_a in_o themselves_o but_o very_o obvious_a and_o discernible_a to_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n upon_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o brief_a in_o these_o as_o i_o can_v i._o that_o we_o govern_v our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o true_a ancient_a rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v force_v to_o devise_v a_o new_a rule_n never_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n of_o it_o that_o be_v they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o these_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n and_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o this_o never_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v decree_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o sure_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o presume_v to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n it_o become_v consequent_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v this_o into_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o follow_a definition_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o practice_n for_o which_o without_o this_o new_a rule_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n or_o destitute_a of_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o plain_a addition_n to_o the_o ancient_n christianity_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o as_o for_o their_o two_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n concern_v these_o privilege_n nay_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n that_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o then_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o remarkable_a privilege_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n above_o any_o in_o the_o world_n have_v he_o know_v they_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o mighty_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v write_v with_o more_o deference_n and_o submission_n to_o this_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v pay_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o this_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v already_o seat_v or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o ever_o to_o fix_v his_o throne_n and_o establish_v his_o residence_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o both_o these_o pretend_a
they_o bless_v who_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o forcible_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o praise_n no_o reward_n belong_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o so_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a a_o evidence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o very_o improbable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v because_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o dispute_n no_o objection_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o shake_v our_o assent_n unless_o we_o will_v run_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o scepticism_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n this_o do_v so_o violent_o enforce_v our_o assent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o will_v very_o much_o lessen_v that_o of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o sinner_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v tempt_v know_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o happiness_n or_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n such_o a_o sight_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o affect_v a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o leave_v such_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o a_o wicked_a course_n that_o we_o may_v soon_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o kill_v one_o another_o than_o that_o such_o a_o man_n by_o consent_v to_o any_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n shall_v wilful_o throw_v himself_o into_o those_o flame_n no_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v continual_o haunt_v with_o those_o fury_n he_o have_v see_v torment_v sinner_n in_o another_o world_n and_o the_o fearful_a shriek_n and_o outcry_n of_o miserable_a soul_n will_v be_v perpetual_o ring_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o man_n will_v have_v so_o lively_a and_o terrible_a a_o imagination_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v run_v himself_o upon_o that_o no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v his_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o careless_a of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n after_o he_o have_v once_o see_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n obedience_n will_v be_v so_o violent_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v be_v very_o little_a for_o what_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o a_o perfect_a mad_a man_n will_v do_v for_o certain_o that_o man_n must_v be_v beside_o himself_o that_o can_v by_o any_o temptation_n be_v seduce_v to_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o dismal_a event_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a course_n god_n have_v design_v this_o life_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v any_o place_n for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o easy_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o see_v the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v of_o any_o man_n virtue_n to_o forbear_v sin_v after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o sinner_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o and_o last_o observation_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o assent_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v our_o life_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n now_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v its_o effect_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a it_o will_v not_o move_v we_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a nor_o for_o the_o avoid_n and_o prevent_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o if_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n yet_o if_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o slight_v it_o as_o not_o worth_a our_o regard_n but_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n both_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o concernment_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v well_o capable_a of_o in_o this_o state_n concern_v thing_n future_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o have_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n argue_v we_o into_o this_o persuasion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a and_o unequal_a administration_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v equal_o distribute_v we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o reason_n be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o most_o credible_a revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o visible_a aseension_n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o evidence_n want_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o only_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o all_o this_o but_o what_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o uncertainty_n which_o do_v not_o come_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a interest_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o make_v they_o hesitate_n about_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o world_n if_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n our_o condition_n after_o death_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v these_o thing_n because_o all_o will_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n but_o if_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o most_o undoubted_o they_o will_v and_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n than_o our_o great_a interest_n plain_o lie_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o state_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o another_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o this_o belief_n for_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o transitory_a and_o consequent_o of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o real_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o promote_v and_o pursue_v to_o as_o great_a advantage_n nay_o usual_o to_o a_o far_o great_a by_o he_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o live_v according_o than_o by_o any_o other_o person_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o as_o all_o vice_n be_v natural_o attend_v with_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a
virtue_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o weigh_v very_o much_o with_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v abundant_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n than_o we_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o action_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o considerate_a men._n man_n general_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n upon_o term_n of_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o another_o world_n man_n venture_v to_o take_v physic_n upon_o probable_a ground_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o skill_n of_o their_o physician_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v hazard_v their_o life_n and_o man_n take_v physic_n upon_o great_a odds_o for_o it_o certain_o cause_v pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o do_v but_o uncertain_o procure_v and_o recover_v health_n the_o patient_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v sick_a but_o not_o certain_a to_o be_v make_v well_o and_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v worse_o if_o not_o of_o die_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o recovery_n on_o the_o other_o make_v this_o hazard_n and_o trouble_v reasonable_a man_n venture_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o place_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n they_o have_v only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n nay_o perhaps_o have_v only_o speak_v with_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v there_o no_o merchant_n ever_o insist_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n before_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o trade_n thither_o and_o yet_o this_o assurance_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o world_n of_o a_o state_n beyond_o the_o grave_a and_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o another_o life_n now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o slender_a evidence_n so_o small_a a_o degree_n of_o assurance_n will_v serve_v to_o encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o put_v they_o effectual_o upon_o look_v after_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o another_o world_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o considerable_a no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o love_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assurance_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v much_o strong_a on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o great_a the_o benefit_n and_o good_a be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o eager_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o venture_v upon_o less_o probability_n upon_o excessive_a odds_o a_o man_n will_v venture_v upon_o very_o small_a hope_n for_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n upon_o little_a assurance_n where_o a_o man_n life_n be_v concern_v every_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n will_v make_v a_o man_n careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o and_o will_v nothing_o affright_v man_n from_o hell_n unless_o god_n carry_v they_o thither_o and_o show_v they_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o abundant_a evidence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v but_o to_o convince_v man_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_o partial_a they_o be_v about_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o suppose_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_a and_o certain_a they_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n to_o we_o for_o what_o can_v concern_v we_o more_o than_o that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v fix_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o if_o so_o vast_a a_o concern_v will_v not_o move_v we_o and_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n we_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n what_o consideration_n can_v be_v set_v before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o that_o of_o our_o happy_a or_o miserable_a be_v to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o few_o day_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o we_o what_o become_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o so_o tender_o concern_v to_o avoid_v poverty_n and_o disgrace_n persecution_n and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o slight_a and_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n worth_a so_o much_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a so_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a inference_n from_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v in_o ourselves_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n the_o belief_n of_o another_o world_n by_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o consideration_n which_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n the_o more_o reasonable_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o more_o firm_a it_o will_v abide_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n against_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o persecution_n if_o our_o faith_n of_o another_o world_n be_v only_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n arise_v it_o will_v wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n in_o itself_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n so_o often_o exhort_v christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o may_v continue_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a the_o firmness_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n if_o we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a in_o our_o persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o together_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a in_o what_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o the_o more_o firm_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o more_o active_a and_o industrious_a will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v frequent_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n and_o of_o that_o vast_a eternity_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o launch_v into_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o another_o world_n be_v this_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o not_o sensible_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o they_o present_v and_o sensible_a thing_n weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o to_o balance_v this_o disadvantage_n we_o shall_v often_o have_v these_o thought_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o inculcate_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o infinite_a concernment_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v reason_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o will_v certain_o be_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v to_o i_o as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o present_a why_o shall_v not_o i_o always_o live_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o my_o view_n and_o i_o see_v
the_o iv._o and_o last_o particular_a which_o i_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o viz._n to_o vindicate_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o self-denial_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a and_o this_o precept_n can_v be_v think_v unreasonable_a if_o we_o take_v into_o consideration_n these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o he_o who_o require_v this_o of_o we_o have_v himself_o give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a in_o itself_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v himself_o more_o and_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o example_n as_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o engage_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o because_o all_o his_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ii_o if_o we_o cosider_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v all_o needful_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o difficult_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffer_v and_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v we_o therein_o iii_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o self-denial_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v go_v over_o these_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v i._o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o require_v we_o thus_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v our_o saviour_n know_v how_o unwelcome_a this_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o hardly_o this_o precept_n will_v go_v down_o with_o they_o to_o sweeten_v it_o a_o little_a and_o take_v off_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n the_o better_a for_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o first_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n reconcile_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o what_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a term_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v be_v his_o disciple_n v._o 21._o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o deny_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reckon_v and_o resolve_v upon_o follow_v that_o example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffer_v in_o which_o i_o will_v go_v before_o he_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o this_o difficult_a duty_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o who_o require_v we_o thus_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o 2._o such_o a_o example_n as_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o engage_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o because_o all_o his_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n 1._o he_o who_o require_v we_o thus_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o deny_v himself_o more_o and_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a thing_n than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v do_v he_o bear_v the_o insupportable_a load_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o never_o be_v sorrow_n like_a to_o his_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n he_o undergo_v more_o affliction_n and_o have_v more_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o than_o ever_o be_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o with_o incredible_a patience_n and_o meekness_n with_o the_o great_a evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v such_o a_o example_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o animate_v we_o with_o the_o like_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o lesser_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o see_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n go_v before_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o on_o so_o brave_o and_o make_v perfect_a by_o great_a suffering_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o be_v call_v to_o or_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o undergo_v be_v no_o small_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unknown_a suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v of_o they_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o easy_a to_o we_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n animate_v christian_n to_o patience_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n that_o attend_v it_o heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o also_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n be_v more_o powerful_a for_o our_o encouragement_n because_o therein_o we_o see_v the_o world_n conquer_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o temptation_n of_o it_o baffle_v and_o subdue_v and_o thereby_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a victory_n over_o it_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o this_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n endeavour_v to_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n in_o this_o great_a conflict_n john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2._o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o as_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o engage_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o because_o all_o his_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o pity_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o whole_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v their_o example_n in_o great_a regard_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a kindness_n and_o mighty_a benefit_n this_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffer_v which_o our_o religion_n propose_v to_o we_o be_v the_o example_n of_o one_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_n and_o love_n and_o imitate_v above_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o example_n must_v needs_o carry_v authority_n with_o it_o and_o command_v our_o imitation_n it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a benefactor_n of_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o seal_v his_o love_n to_o we_o with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o even_o when_o we_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n
and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o place_n which_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v amends_o to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o fast_o most_o man_n cling_v to_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o old_a age_n how_o they_o catch_v at_o every_o twig_n that_o may_v but_o hold_v they_o up_o a_o little_a while_n and_o how_o fond_o they_o hanker_v after_o a_o miserable_a life_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v enjoy_v nothing_o more_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v just_o put_v in_o to_o the_o port_n and_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v rejoice_v at_o their_o very_a heart_n that_o they_o see_v land_n yet_o how_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v then_o of_o any_o cross_a wind_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o back_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o as_o if_o they_o love_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o be_v fond_a of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n nay_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o even_o after_o we_o have_v make_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o david_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v be_v apt_a with_o he_o to_o be_v still_o importune_v god_n for_o a_o little_o long_a life_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o and_o when_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o this_o request_n than_o we_o will_v be_v spare_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v not_o design_n we_o to_o continue_v always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v on_o purpose_n make_v it_o so_o uneasy_a to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o linger_v here_o below_o we_o be_v detain_v from_o our_o happiness_n while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n this_o consideration_n make_v st._n paul_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o his_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a habitation_n a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a say_v he_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o in_o that_o day_n nay_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o though_o but_o obscure_o apprehend_v by_o they_o do_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a heathen_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o dissolution_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o evenness_n of_o mind_n do_v socrates_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o with_o what_o excellent_a discourse_n do_v he_o entertain_v his_o friend_n just_a before_o he_o drink_v off_o the_o fatal_a cup_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o down_o whilst_o death_n be_v gradual_o seize_v upon_o he_o one_o can_v hardly_o without_o a_o very_a sensible_a transport_n read_v cato_n discourse_n concern_v his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o tully_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a age._n i_o be_o say_v he_o transport_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o see_v my_o forefather_n those_o excellent_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o write_a and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v draw_v back_o into_o this_o world_n again_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la largiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la aetate_fw-la repuerascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valde_fw-la recusem_fw-la if_o some_o god_n will_v offer_v i_o at_o this_o age_n to_o be_v a_o child_n again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n i_o will_v earnest_o refuse_v it_o and_o upon_o no_o term_n accept_v it_o and_o now_o that_o my_o race_n be_v almost_o run_v and_o my_o course_n just_o finish_v how_o loath_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o make_v to_o begin_v again_o for_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o in_o life_n nay_o rather_o what_o labour_n and_o trouble_v be_v there_o not_o in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v there_o be_v certain_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o o_o praeclarum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la animorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la caetumque_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la turbâ_fw-la &_o colluvione_fw-la discedam_fw-la o_o bless_a and_o glorious_a day_n when_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o great_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o spirit_n and_o have_v get_v out_o of_o this_o tumult_n and_o sink_v and_o if_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a glimmering_n of_o another_o life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o depart_a soul_n can_v speak_v thus_o cheerful_o of_o death_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n v._o we_o shall_v always_o prefer_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n infinite_o more_o valuable_a if_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o do_v survive_v in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o must_v there_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n do_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil._n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a suffer_v and_o death_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v by_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n or_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a loss_n and_o suffer_v to_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v our_o religion_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a in_o any_o kind_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o conscience_n let_v we_o ask_v ourselves_o what_o will_v be_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o what_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v to_o i_o i_o incur_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n this_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v dread_v and_o these_o frown_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o bitter_a wrath_n and_o cruel_a malice_n of_o men._n what_o if_o to_o preserve_v this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n i_o shall_v evident_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n and_o to_o escape_v a_o temporal_a inconvenience_n i_o forfeit_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o plunge_v myself_o into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o ruin_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wild_a bargain_n and_o a_o mad_a exchange_n for_o any_o temporal_a gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o for_o the_o please_a of_o ourselves_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v a_o heavenly_a country_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o arrive_v after_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v over_o let_v we_o not_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n bar_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o banish_v ourselves_o from_o that_o happy_a place_n to_o which_o we_o all_o profess_v we_o be_v go_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v travel_v towards_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o destroy_v our_o own_o hope_n of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o that_o happy_a port._n we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n if_o the_o unseen_a glory_n of_o another_o world_n do_v not_o raise_v we_o above_o all_o the_o temptation_n
obedience_n and_o self-denial_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o insist_o chief_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o two_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o near_o to_o they_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n the_o one_o the_o father_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o other_o their_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o both_o of_o they_o the_o great_a pattern_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n that_o the_o history_n of_o all_o former_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v afford_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n treat_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o constancy_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o who_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o difficult_a case_n be_v so_o remarkable_a above_o all_o the_o other_o example_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o shall_v go_v by_o which_o eminent_a act_n of_o obedience_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o god_n disposal_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o trial_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o here_o in_o my_o text_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n but_o such_o be_v the_o immutable_a steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a submission_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o least_o check_n at_o it_o but_o out_o of_o perfect_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n he_o go_v about_o it_o as_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o as_o if_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o do_v some_o small_a thing_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o trial_n or_o temptation_n in_o general_n second_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n upon_o this_o trial_n first_o the_o trial_n or_o temptation_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v that_o be_v god_n intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v gen._n 22._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n now_o there_o be_v two_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o god_n shall_v tempt_v any_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o god_n who_o know_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v need_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n or_o obedience_n first_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n tempt_v no_o man_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n with_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v try_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a thus_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n and_o he_o permit_v job_n and_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v thus_o tempt_v second_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n who_o know_v what_o any_o man_n will_v do_v in_o any_o circumstance_n shall_v go_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o but_o god_n do_v not_o try_v man_n for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o to_o give_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n and_o example_n to_o other_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o though_o after_o this_o trial_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v to_o he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o god_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o abraham_n concern_v sodom_n i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o aecord_v to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n upon_o this_o trial_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v perform_v the_o rest_n if_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v he_o and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o illustrious_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o second_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o in_o so_o hard_a and_o perplex_v a_o case_n first_o the_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o objection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n enough_o to_o shake_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o command_n and_o such_o as_o may_v in_o reason_n make_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n doubtful_a whether_o this_o command_n be_v from_o god_n the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v the_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o may_v seem_v almost_o unavoidable_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o horrible_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n void_a first_o the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o child_n this_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a and_o look_v like_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n than_o to_o the_o true_a god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o kindness_n and_o affection_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n more_o natutural_a and_o strong_a than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o will_v redeem_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o now_o that_o god_n have_v plant_v such_o a_o affection_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n that_o increase_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o his_o son_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n first_o that_o his_o son_n be_v innocent_a it_o will_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o father_n to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o undutiful_a and_o disobedient_a so_o passionate_o be_v david_n affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n as_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v die_v for_o he_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o though_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o government_n how_o deep_o then_o must_v it_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n to_o give_v up_o his_o innocent_a son_n to_o death_n and_o such_o a_o son_n be_v isaac_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n himself_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v and_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a now_o this_o can_v not_o but_o appear_v strange_a to_o a_o good_a man_n that_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o second_o that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n but_o to_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o spectator_n but_o to_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n what_o father_n will_v not_o shrink_v and_o start_v back_o at_o such_o a_o command_n what_o good_a man_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o where_o nature_n be_v so_o hard_o press_v will_v not_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o this_o rather_o as_o the_o suggestion_n and_o illusion_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n be_v
great_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v we_o very_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v one_o day_n be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n how_o will_v the_o lively_a thought_n of_o another_o world_n raise_v we_o above_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o this_o world_n can_v assault_v we_o withal_o and_o make_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o regard_n to_o eternity_n and_o to_o that_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a account_n which_o we_o must_v one_o day_n make_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o make_v our_o devotion_n so_o dead_a and_o heartless_a and_o our_o resolution_n of_o do_v better_a so_o weak_a and_o inconsistent_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o look_v so_o much_o big_a than_o they_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o more_o tempt_a and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o more_o terrible_a than_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o in_o all_o dispute_v betwixt_o our_o conscience_n and_o our_o interest_n to_o hold_v the_o balance_n so_o unequal_o and_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o light_a scale_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o weigh_v down_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o constant_a uniform_a and_o perfect_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a source_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n 5._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o near_a relation_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o most_o of_o these_o be_v easy_o compare_v with_o abraham_n case_n it_o require_v a_o prodigious_a strength_n of_o faith_n to_o perform_v so_o miraculous_a a_o act_n of_o obedience_n 6._o and_o last_o we_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o we_o disobey_v the_o easy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n former_a dispensation_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n indeed_o and_o which_o of_o we_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o more_o difficult_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o must_v after_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n not_o think_v much_o to_o deny_v or_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o no_o not_o life_n itself_o but_o even_o this_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a than_o what_o god_n put_v upon_o abraham_n for_o it_o do_v not_o offer_v near_o the_o violence_n to_o nature_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o it_o will_v do_v to_o put_v a_o child_n to_o death_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a comfort_n and_o support_v and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o self_n denial_n in_o such_o a_o case_n encouragement_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n easy_a and_o whilst_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o myself_o to_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o hazard_n and_o hardship_n that_o may_v attend_v it_o i_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o humane_a resolution_n but_o with_o all_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o who_o sincere_o love_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o consideration_n more_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o abraham_n case_n and_o we_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o easy_a commandment_n and_o that_o he_o may_v effectual_o oblige_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o require_v abraham_n to_o do_v for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o what_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v be_v execute_v but_o one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o immense_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n so_o the_o most_o express_a and_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abraham_n offering_n up_o his_o son_n and_o as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o from_o a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mountain_n in_o moriah_n where_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n be_v mount_n calvary_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_a and_o offer_v up_o that_o by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v he_o may_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o now_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n thanksgiving_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n mdclxxxvii_o before_o the_o princess_n ann._n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o text_n set_v before_o we_o a_o great_a pattern_n of_o self-denial_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v refer_v when_o moses_n be_v bear_v his_o parent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cruel_a law_n which_o pharaoh_n have_v make_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o they_o have_v hide_v he_o three_o month_n do_v at_o last_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n upon_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o despair_v to_o conceal_v any_o long_o by_o their_o own_o care_n pharaoh_n daughter_n come_v by_o the_o river_n side_n espy_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n child_n call_v for_o a_o hebrew_n nurse_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o who_o as_o the_o prviodence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n be_v own_o mother_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n in_o all_o princely_a quality_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o son_n and_o pharaoh_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o be_v without_o son_n design_v he_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n moses_n refuse_v this_o great_a offer_n but_o why_o do_v he_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v probable_o have_v have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v ease_v the_o israelite_n of_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o perhaps_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o reduce_v that_o great_a kingdom_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n
why_o will_v he_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o with_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o good_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v with_o moses_n be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o accept_v the_o offer_n without_o forsake_v god_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n for_o consider_v how_o strange_o the_o egyptian_n be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v violate_v his_o conscience_n either_o by_o abandon_v or_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o esteem_n among_o they_o by_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o their_o nation_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o move_v they_o in_o the_o least_o in_o that_o matter_n now_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v or_o enjoy_v that_o dignity_n without_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o purchase_v a_o kingdom_n at_o so_o unconscionable_a a_o price_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v content_a to_o trust_v the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o moses_n self-denial_n in_o prefer_v and_o choose_v a_o state_n of_o afflict_a piety_n before_o any_o sinful_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o before_o the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v upon_o other_o term_n than_o of_o sin_v against_o god_n ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v those_o circumstance_n of_o this_o self-denial_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v very_o much_o commend_v and_o set_v off_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o prudence_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o choice_n in_o prefer_v a_o state_n of_o afflict_a piety_n and_o virtue_n before_o the_o great_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n iv._o suppose_v this_o choice_n to_o be_v reasonable_a i_o shall_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o make_v another_o choice_n i._o we_o will_v consider_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n in_o prefer_v a_o state_n of_o afflict_a piety_n before_o the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o other_o term_n than_o of_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v adopt_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o term_n than_o of_o comply_v with_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o worship_n now_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o who_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v commit_v he_o he_o can_v not_o without_o great_a violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o education_n renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n than_o to_o have_v the_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o have_v the_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o renounce_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n ii_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o circumstance_n of_o his_o self_n denial_n which_o do_v very_o much_o commend_v and_o set_v off_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n a_o temptation_n so_o great_a that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o find_v out_o one_o much_o great_a when_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v for_o what_o inconsiderable_a thing_n some_o man_n sell_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o conscience_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o small_a temptation_n which_o moses_n here_o resist_v si_fw-mi violandum_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o regnandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v any_o unjust_a thing_n and_o violate_v his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n even_o upon_o those_o term_n 2._o consider_v not_o only_o what_o he_o refuse_v but_o what_o he_o choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o a_o state_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n have_v he_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n and_o choose_v the_o quiet_a condition_n of_o a_o subject_a of_o middle_a rank_n beneath_o envy_n and_o above_o contempt_n his_o self-denial_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a nay_o perhaps_o he_o have_v make_v a_o wise_a choice_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wisee_a man_n in_o prefer_v a_o plentiful_a and_o quiet_a retirement_n before_o the_o care_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a government_n but_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o persecute_v than_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sweet_a power_n to_o use_v other_o as_o he_o please_v 3._o consider_v how_o fair_a a_o prospect_n he_o have_v of_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o he_o despair_v of_o attain_v it_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o right_a that_o a_o good_a title_n can_v give_v he_o be_v adopt_a heir_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o his_o breed_n be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o kindle_v ambitious_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o it_o exceed_v beautiful_a as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o and_o learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n than_o which_o no_o two_o quality_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o puff_n up_o and_o swell_v a_o man_n with_o big_a thought_n of_o himself_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n never_o think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n man_n not_o be_v apt_a to_o aspire_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o rare_a in_o person_n of_o great_a and_o generous_a mind_n than_o such_o a_o self-denial_n as_o this_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o be_v a_o deliberate_a choice_n not_o any_o rash_a and_o sudden_a determination_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o incompetent_a age_n to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o very_a memorable_a circumstance_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o st._n stephen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o make_v this_o choice_n act_v 7._o 23._o when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v of_o ripe_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o reputation_n he_o make_v this_o choice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n this_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n history_n but_o relate_v at_o large_a by_o josephus_n out_o of_o historian_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o tell_v that_o when_o
present_a in_o hope_n to_o have_v more_o trouble_n afterward_o than_o the_o pleasure_n come_v to_o but_o especial_o no_o man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o hope_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n without_o restitution_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o estate_n in_o hope_n of_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o so_o he_o must_v do_v that_o true_o repent_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n but_o 2._o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o final_a issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v certain_o be_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n how_o quiet_o soever_o a_o sinner_n may_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n or_o out_o of_o it_o misery_n will_v certain_o overtake_v he_o in_o the_o next_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a misery_n arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sharp_a pain_n and_o those_o sad_o aggravate_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a pleasure_n and_o the_o despair_n of_o future_a ease_n from_o a_o sad_a apprehension_n and_o melancholy_a reflection_n upon_o his_o inestimable_a loss_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o miserable_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a depart_v from_o i_o sinner_n be_v not_o now_o sensible_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o estimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o such_o a_o loss_n but_o this_o stupidity_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o sinner_n continue_v only_o during_o this_o present_a state_n which_o afford_v man_n variety_n of_o object_n and_o pleasure_n to_o divert_v and_o entertain_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v upon_o the_o other_o world_n they_o will_v then_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o sad_a condition_n into_o which_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o folly_n they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o they_o shall_v then_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n at_o once_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o other_o and_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o torment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o beside_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a pain_n and_o how_o grievous_a those_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o mighty_a displeasure_n of_o anger_n and_o omnipotence_n meet_v together_o far_o great_a than_o can_v be_v describe_v by_o any_o pain_n and_o suffering_n which_o we_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n for_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o omnipotent_a justice_n can_v do_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v misery_n enough_o and_o need_v no_o frather_o aggravation_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v two_o terrible_a one_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a pleasure_n and_o the_o despair_n of_o any_o future_a ease_n and_o remedy_n the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a pleasure_n make_v present_a suffering_n more_o sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o as_o nothing_o commend_v pleasure_n more_o and_o give_v a_o quick_a relish_n to_o happiness_n than_o precedent_a pain_n and_o suffering_n for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o sudden_a ease_n which_o a_o man_n find_v after_o a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n so_o nothing_o enrage_v affliction_n more_o and_o set_v a_o keen_a edge_n upon_o misery_n than_o to_o pass_v into_o great_a pain_n immediate_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o sting_a aggravation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n torment_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v fair_v so_o delicious_o every_o day_n but_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o be_v the_o despair_n of_o any_o future_a ease_n and_o remedy_n the_o duration_n of_o this_o misery_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v signify_v the_o long_a and_o most_o interminable_a duration_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o and_o mark_v 9_o 43._o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o in_o the_o revel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o intermission_n and_o without_o end_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o misery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a torment_n and_o to_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o ever_o find_v the_o least_o ease_n let_v we_o now_o compare_v thing_n together_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o will_v certain_o overtake_v they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n choice_n and_o indeed_o the_o choice_n be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o forsake_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o blind_v by_o sense_n who_o do_v not_o prefer_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o will_v probable_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n but_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o next_o there_o remain_v now_o only_a the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n suppose_v this_o choice_n to_o be_v reasonable_a to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a choice_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o wide_o mistake_v as_o to_o prefer_v the_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o sin_n before_o conscience_n and_o religion_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o as_o brief_a a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n this_o wrong_a choice_n general_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n from_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o want_n of_o consideration_n or_o of_o both_o 1._o one_o great_a reason_n why_o man_n make_v so_o imprudent_a a_o choice_n be_v unbelief_n either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o recompense_n of_o another_o life_n or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o if_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o think_v of_o be_v religious_a must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infidel_n as_o to_o these_o great_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o waver_a their_o faith_n be_v rather_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o disbelieve_v these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o their_o faith_n be_v rather_o a_o opinion_n than_o a_o root_a and_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o like_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o other_o worthy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v have_v proportionable_a effect_n upon_o the_o resolution_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o forsake_fw-mi religion_n and_o cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n choose_v rather_o to_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o truth_n than_o endure_v persecution_n for_o it_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n describe_v who_o receive_v receive_v the_o
rather_o because_o they_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n this_o i_o say_v be_v fond_a partiality_n because_o every_o religion_n and_o every_o church_n may_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v thing_n impartial_o say_v the_o same_o for_o themselves_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o every_o religion_n ought_v to_o permit_v itself_o to_o be_v examine_v or_o else_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o religion_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n ought_v all_o to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o change_v because_o they_o can_v reasonable_o change_v without_o examine_v both_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o leave_v and_o that_o which_o they_o embrace_v instead_o of_o it_o 2._o admit_v this_o pretence_n be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o why_o they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v try_v that_o man_n may_v upon_o good_a reason_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v because_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v examine_v and_o look_v into_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n reason_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v solid_a and_o firm_a and_o such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v so_o very_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v this_o can_v but_o tempt_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o suspect_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o know_v something_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o religion_n which_o make_v they_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o try_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o touch._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a among_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o frequent_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o religion_n and_o whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n so_o st._n paul_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n and_o again_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a intimate_v to_o we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o st._n john_n ep._n 1._o 4._o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v a_o very_a notable_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v on_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o secular_a power_n and_o greatness_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o act_n 17._o 11._o st._n luke_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o beroean_n that_o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o without_o disparagement_n to_o their_o infallibility_n these_o say_v he_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o not_o blind_o and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o use_v due_a care_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v and_o swallow_v contradiction_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o they_o will_v encourage_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o they_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n commend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o worship_n by_o that_o rule_n to_o see_v whether_o what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n their_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mass._n have_v the_o beroean_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o plead_v their_o right_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v very_o troublesome_a and_o impertinent_a and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o their_o pain_n as_o they_o be_v by_o st._n luke_n you_o see_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a and_o suspicious_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_o in_o the_o right_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o their_o people_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o examine_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v it_o but_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n must_v abhor_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o slavery_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o inquire_v free_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o will_v break_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o single_a point_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o plain_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v examine_v i_o doubt_v it_o be_v too_o bad_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o allow_v of_o this_o liberty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v people_n perpetual_o doubt_v and_o unsettled_a i_o do_v utter_o deny_v this_o and_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v the_o contrary_a effect_n there_o be_v in_o reason_n no_o better_a way_n to_o establish_v any_o man_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o believe_v which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o see_v that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n or_o not_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o reasonablness_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o account_n 1._o to_o arm_v we_o against_o seducer_n he_o that_o have_v examine_v his_o religion_n and_o try_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v most_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o good_a against_o all_o assault_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o we_o to_o move_v we_o from_o our_o steadfastness_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v not_o examine_v and_o consequent_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o
and_o by_o consequence_n all_o those_o truth_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o those_o article_n and_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o partial_a dictate_v and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v since_o declare_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o with_o never_o so_o confident_a a_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n of_o they_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v either_o to_o profess_v or_o to_o hold_v fast_o because_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v the_o pretence_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v impose_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o have_v effectual_o do_v it_o that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o propose_v they_o have_v no_o more_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n than_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n no_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o any_o rite_n of_o worship_n nor_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v any_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o re-religion_n the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v fast_o without_o waver_v much_o less_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n to_o instance_n in_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o have_v ever_o hold_v fast_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o can_v as_o to_o any_o part_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o d_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o consider_v namely_o how_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o i_o think_v these_o follow_a particular_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o support_v their_o confidence_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n 3._o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o against_o all_o vain_a promise_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o get_n to_o heaven_n upon_o easy_a term_n in_o another_o religion_n 5._o against_o all_o the_o cunning_a art_n and_o insinuation_n of_o busy_a and_o dispute_a man_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o unhinge_v man_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o faction_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o these_o with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v 1._o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o support_v that_o confidence_n all_o religion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o institute_v the_o rule_n of_o natural_a religion_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n the_o rule_n of_o institute_v religion_n be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o christian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v agree_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v religion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o way_n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o both_o and_o how_o confident_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v of_o opinion_n destitute_a of_o this_o proof_n any_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n will_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n reject_v they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o proof_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o confident_a dictate_v and_o assertion_n of_o any_o enthusiast_n whatsoever_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o man_n confidence_n if_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o it_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o confidence_n be_v general_o ill_o ground_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o passion_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o like_o fury_n and_o force_n to_o supply_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o confidence_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n trust_v a_o plain_a and_o substantial_a reason_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o make_v its_o own_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o its_o self_n but_o if_o the_o man_n reason_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a his_o confidence_n add_v nothing_o of_o real_a force_n to_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o its_o own_o confusion_n argument_n be_v like_o powder_n which_o will_v carry_v and_o do_v execution_n according_a to_o its_o true_a strength_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o noise_n and_o general_o none_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o error_n or_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v as_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o confident_o to_o inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n although_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o word_n for_o it_o for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o all_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n without_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n or_o in_o whole_a church_n be_v enthusiastical_a i._n e._n a_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o boast_v and_o confidence_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n because_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o commission_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v not_o do_v though_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o say_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o and_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o rev._n 2._o 2._o christ_n there_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o she_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o neither_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n that_o they_o be_v for_o these_o also_o when_o they_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o may_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n caution_n christian_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n
can_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n concern_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n how_o they_o may_v prevent_v their_o come_n into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v say_v he_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o now_o if_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o course_n have_v be_v take_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rich_a man_n may_v and_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v reply_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o they_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o read_v they_o in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o advice_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n have_v press_v he_o as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o may_v be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n be_v very_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a in_o this_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o other_o way_n and_o means_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o that_o if_o this_o have_v not_o its_o effect_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o conclude_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v the_o one_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o it_o namely_o to_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o now_o any_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o case_n shall_v go_v a_o great_a way_n even_o with_o the_o most_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n however_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a hard_a case_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reduce_v man_n that_o it_o will_v neither_o allow_v they_o salvation_n out_o of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v in_o it_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o head_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a the_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o after_o consecration_n so_o frequent_o call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o which_o without_o reason_n or_o necessity_n put_v a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a sense_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v transubstantiation_n than_o those_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o material_a cup_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o more_o than_o those_o text_n which_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o real_o have_v so_o but_o beside_o the_o contrariety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o big_a with_o contradiction_n and_o so_o surfeit_v of_o impossibility_n that_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o clear_a and_o constant_a evidence_n of_o four_o of_o our_o five_o sense_n which_o whoever_o contradict_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o decree_v it_o with_o a_o express_a non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o together_o with_o it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v represent_v as_o break_v and_o pierce_v and_o exhaust_v and_o drain_v of_o its_o blood_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o shed_v and_o pour_v out_o so_o that_o one_o kind_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n contain_v and_o exhibit_v both_o the_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o often_o as_o that_o be_v celebrate_v against_o all_o reason_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v again_o repeat_v for_o that_o end_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_o repeat_v chap._n 7._o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o chap._n 9_o 26._o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o verse_n the_o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n the_o 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o can_v be_v plain_a text_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o that_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o instead_o of_o bring_v they_o off_o do_v but_o entangle_v the_o matter_n more_o for_o if_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o be_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v more_o bloody_a than_o blood_n and_o if_o blood_n be_v not_o offer_v how_o be_v it_o propitiatory_a since_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n there_o can_v be_v no_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v there_o be_v i_o may_v have_v add_v one_o or_o two_o instance_n more_o and_o then_o shall_v have_v proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v against_o all_o the_o temtation_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o principal_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o exhortation_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o at_o present_a a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n x._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v contain_v i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o hope_v without_o waver_v ii_o a_o argument_n or_o encouragement_n thereto_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v i_o be_o yet_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o that_o we_o
may_v the_o better_o comprehend_v the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o show_v 1._o negative_o what_o be_v not_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o i_o mention_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v that_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o 2._o that_o when_o upon_o due_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n man_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o think_v and_o very_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v against_o their_o present_a persuasion_n both_o these_o i_o show_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o argument_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o exhortation_n 2._o i_o proceed_v positive_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o propose_v 1._o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o viz._n the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a make_v profession_n in_o his_o baptism_n for_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n not_o the_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o imperious_a dictate_v and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n impose_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o confident_a a_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n of_o they_o and_o then_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o i_o mention_v these_o follow_v particular_n as_o probable_o imply_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o support_v their_o confidence_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n 3._o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o against_o all_o vain_a promise_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o get_n to_o heaven_n upon_o easy_a term_n in_o another_o religion_n 5._o against_o all_o the_o cunning_a art_n and_o insinuation_n of_o busiy_n and_o dispute_a man_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o unhinge_v man_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o support_v their_o confidence_n and_o of_o this_o i_o give_v several_a instance_n as_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o infallibility_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v sufficient_o attest_v for_o as_o for_o their_o legend_n since_o the_o wise_a among_o themselves_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o or_o be_v move_v by_o they_o and_o then_o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o last_o their_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n depart_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o example_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o 2._o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o lock_v up_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o their_o daily_a repetition_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o because_o it_o need_v not_o like_o jewish_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v repeat_v to_o these_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o as_o namely_o that_o to_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v requisite_a this_o be_v express_o define_v and_o under_o a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n the_o seven_o can._n 11_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o validity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o baptise_v the_o party_n he_o pretend_v to_o baptise_v than_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n baptise_a be_v not_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v any_o grace_n or_o special_a benefit_n confer_v upon_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n then_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o dreadful_a consequence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o case_n worship_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o god_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n though_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o true_o penitent_a and_o god_n on_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o yet_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o the_o man_n be_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n so_o likewise_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v another_o of_o their_o sacrament_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o ordain_v the_o man_n he_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o priest_n afterward_o either_o in_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n all_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n nay_o in_o marriage_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n too_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v the_o contract_n be_v null_v and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v do_v real_o live_v in_o adultery_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n and_o declare_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n and_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o or_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o intention_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o
give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n into_o which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v apostatise_v be_v here_o point_a at_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v soul_n depart_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v frequent_o relapse_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v here_o foretell_v such_o a_o apostasy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n they_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o israelite_n also_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a seduction_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o caution_v against_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o charge_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o cunning_a art_n and_o insinuation_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o whenever_o it_o be_v fair_o propose_v but_o to_o be_v overreach_v and_o rook_v out_o of_o one_o religion_n by_o little_a sophistical_a art_n and_o trick_n be_v childish_a and_o silly_a after_o we_o be_v upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o the_o groundless_a pretence_n of_o confident_a people_n to_o infallibility_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o by_o cunning_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o catch_n to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o seduce_a spirit_n be_v more_o bold_a and_o busy_a to_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o money_n in_o a_o crowd_n it_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o great_a mark_n of_o folly_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o money_n be_v soon_o part_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n easy_o to_o quit_v his_o religion_n especial_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o some_o such_o gross_a method_n as_o the_o seducer_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o common_o use_v and_o which_o lie_v so_o very_o open_a to_o suspicion_n such_o as_o ill-designing_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o practice_v upon_o a_o young_a heir_n when_o they_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o his_o company_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o body_n in_o what_o company_n he_o have_v be_v not_o to_o ask_v the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n concern_v what_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v he_o to_o because_o they_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o just_o thus_o do_v these_o seducer_n practise_v upon_o weak_a people_n they_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o acquaint_v their_o minister_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o what_o discourse_n they_o have_v have_v about_o religion_n nor_o what_o book_n have_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o then_o all_o their_o kind_a design_n and_o intention_n towards_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v but_o above_o all_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o read_v no_o book_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o read_n on_o both_o side_n will_v rather_o confound_v than_o clear_a their_o understanding_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v state_v the_o matter_n true_o and_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deceive_v they_o and_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o their_o earnest_a application_n to_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o passionate_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n make_v they_o take_v all_o these_o pain_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n must_v needs_o discern_v by_o this_o kind_a treatment_n that_o these_o man_n can_v have_v no_o honest_a design_n upon_o they_o to_o come_v then_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o art_n and_o method_n which_o they_o use_v i_o mean_v particular_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o religion_n as_o 1._o in_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v very_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n but_o for_o these_o they_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o they_o will_v certain_o run_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o mistake_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o consider_v in_o what_o method_n they_o proceed_v with_o their_o intend_a proselyte_n they_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o change_v his_o church_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o they_o will_v show_v he_o a_o better_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o persuade_v he_o hereto_o they_o offer_v he_o some_o reason_n and_o argument_n or_o give_v he_o book_n to_o read_v contain_v argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o change_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o they_o can_v take_v no_o other_o they_o do_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o make_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o judge_n for_o himself_o which_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v best_a that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o embrace_v and_o come_v over_o to_o or_o that_o which_o they_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o do_v they_o offer_v he_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v consider_v they_o may_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o over-rule_v he_o to_o make_v this_o change_n so_o that_o as_o unwilling_a as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v particular_a person_n judge_v for_o themselves_o about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v those_o point_n because_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n and_o giddy_a brain_n yet_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o allow_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n of_o choose_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o induce_v he_o thereto_o so_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o himself_o for_o this_o once_o but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o it_o or_o to_o pretend_v this_o privilege_n ever_o after_o for_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o this_o once_o which_o they_o do_v unwilling_o grant_v he_o and_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o this_o liberty_n be_v allow_v pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_fw-la and_o proper_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n i._n e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n these_o he_o must_v all_o learn_v from_o the_o true_a church_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o take_v they_o upon_o her_o authority_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v very_o prudent_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o he_o may_v but_o be_v there_o any_o sense_n in_o all_o this_o that_o
of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o several_a of_o their_o practice_n as_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o several_a other_o thing_n so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o almost_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v sensible_a and_o convince_v of_o it_o these_o be_v sore_a place_n which_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a artifice_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o they_o be_v tedious_a and_o it_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a skill_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tenable_a for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o paint_v and_o varnish_v they_o over_o as_o to_o hide_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o as_o in_o all_o these_o point_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a so_o they_o be_v also_o upon_o very_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v trouble_v with_o they_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o short_a and_o easy_a and_o more_o convenient_a way_n of_o make_v proselyte_n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o able_a to_o keep_v themselves_o thus_o within_o their_o trench_n but_o be_v sometime_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o draw_v out_o to_o encounter_n some_o of_o these_o objection_n but_o they_o ride_v themselves_o of_o they_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o dexterous_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tell_v those_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o will_v hereafter_o give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o these_o matter_n when_o they_o be_v get_v over_o the_o first_o and_o main_a enquiry_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o to_o this_o point_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o it_o they_o can_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o easy_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o can_v once_o swallow_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o along_o infallible_a this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n once_o entertain_v will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a error_n and_o mistake_v and_o it_o will_v very_o much_o help_v to_o cure_v the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o at_o least_o to_o silence_n and_o over-rule_v all_o objection_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o method_n be_v visible_o and_o at_o first_o sight_n very_o great_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o steady_a and_o constant_a to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o obstinate_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o how_o convenient_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a very_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o constitute_v and_o make_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o write_n transmit_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v find_v every_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o one_o true_a catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o true_a church_n can_v have_v no_o issue_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o proceed_v without_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v we_o will_v admit_v at_o present_a this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o enquiry_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o way_n they_o manage_v this_o to_o gain_v man_n over_o to_o their_o church_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o will_v particular_o examine_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o step_n of_o their_o method_n in_o deal_v with_o their_o convert_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o general_n what_o way_n they_o take_v to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o call_v their_o motive_n of_o credibility_n because_o by_o these_o they_o design_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o true_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v it_o so_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o necessary_o draw_v on_o and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o will_v avoid_v by_o this_o method_n and_o which_o i_o have_v now_o plain_o show_v they_o can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v possible_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o will_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n and_o fastness_n which_o be_v to_o amuse_v people_n with_o a_o general_a enquiry_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o this_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o before_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o method_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o it_o can_v serve_v the_o purpose_n they_o aim_v at_o by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v they_o over_o to_o they_o by_o a_o wile_n and_o trick_n because_o the_o very_a method_n they_o take_v to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o justify_v all_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o can_v finish_v this_o proof_n and_o here_o we_o fix_v our_o foot_n that_o the_o single_a question_n and_o point_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o reasonable_a issue_n without_o a_o particular_a discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n and_o we_o and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v out_o these_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n
of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n they_o intend_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o follow_a determination_n and_o decree_n but_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v down_o this_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n lay_v the_o bible_n before_o they_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v and_o this_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o council_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v council_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o mention_v any_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o frequent_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n frequent_o and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o they_o which_o concern_v faith_n and_o life_n and_o that_o whatever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v all_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v make_v good_a by_o innumerable_a express_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v up_o this_o new_a rule_n unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o 1500_o year_n and_o who_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o force_v they_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o rule_n the_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v too_o short_a for_o their_o purpose_n three_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o holy_a scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o favourable_a to_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o as_o interpret_v by_o tradition_n which_o can_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o they_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v that_o whereas_o a_o private_a spirit_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o understand_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o people_n be_v to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n interpret_v those_o text_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o private_a spirit_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o understand_v st._n paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v against_o celebrate_v prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o edification_n and_o indeed_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o say_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v they_o speak_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n will_v they_o not_o say_v you_o be_v mad_a but_o now_o tradition_n which_o only_o know_v how_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v reconcile_v this_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n very_o easy_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n a_o thousand_o time_n every_o day_n and_o to_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o whereas_o a_o man_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o understand_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n tradition_n discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fix_v any_o objection_n from_o scripture_n upon_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v four_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o they_o and_o preserve_v by_o continnal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v receive_v and_o venerate_v these_o tradition_n with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o must_v declare_v against_o as_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v tradition_n convey_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o mistake_v and_o miscarriage_n to_o be_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o 1500_o year_n of_o equal_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n careful_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v down_o to_o we_o because_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v to_o make_v common_a rumour_n and_o report_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o certainty_n with_o a_o write_a record_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hereby_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o change_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n this_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o and_o do_v challenge_v they_o to_o show_v this_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o consequent_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v before_o that_o council_n to_o show_v a_o religion_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o establish_v upon_o this_o new_a rule_n profess_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o time_n and_o as_o they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n for_o take_v pope_n pius_n iu._n his_o creed_n and_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n part_n even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o aplostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la his_o creed_n twelve_o article_n more_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o support_v only_o by_o tradition_n so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n answer_v for_o the_o twelve_o old_a article_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v there_o so_o tradition_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o twelve_o new_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v calculate_v very_o exact_o when_o they_o make_v tradition_n just_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o those_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o but_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v add_v some_o other_o consideration_n tend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o pretence_n and_o insinuation_n of_o seduce_v spirit_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o at_o present_a the_o ten_o sermon_n as_o number_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o number_v of_o these_o sermon_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o nine_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n for_o there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o sermon_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sermon_n heb._n x._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o a_o argument_n or_o encouragement_n thereto_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o
they_o by_o faith_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whilst_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o he_o resume_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v we_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v but_o exchange_v these_o earthly_a and_o perish_a body_n these_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o will_v never_o decay_v nor_o come_v to_o ruin_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o what_o ever_o happen_v to_o we_o we_o be_v always_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v since_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n and_o while_o we_o live_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o our_o happiness_n and_o when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v then_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o that_o which_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n and_o good_a courage_n be_v our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v our_o spirit_n and_o keep_v up_o our_o courage_n under_o all_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n whatsoever_o verse_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n these_o word_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o general_a what_o be_v the_o sway_v and_o govern_v principle_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o under_o all_o event_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o sight_n and_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n what_o ever_o principle_n sway_v and_o govern_v a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o as_o here_o a_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o principle_n which_o animate_v all_o his_o resolution_n and_o action_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o present_a view_n and_o possession_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a sight_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o faith_n the_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n sight_n be_v a_o clear_a view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o near_o to_o we_o faith_n a_o obscure_a discovery_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o this_o be_v faith_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n this_o be_v present_a sight_n as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o sight_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 25._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o sight_n be_v possession_n and_o enjoyment_n faith_n be_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n from_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o govern_v principle_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o order_v and_o govern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n ii_o faith_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o assent_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o sense_n this_o be_v sufficient-intimated_n in_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o absence_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o enjoy_v but_o believe_v and_o expect_v if_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n than_o faith_n will_v cease_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o sight_n but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o assurance_n of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n yet_o we_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o iii_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o assurance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v our_o life_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o life_n i._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o govern_v principle_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o order_v and_o govern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n a_o christian_n life_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o in_o a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v we_o to_o and_o the_o great_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n hereto_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a and_o not_o present_a and_o in_o possession_n for_o instance_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n of_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o order_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v bless_v or_o blast_v we_o and_o all_o our_o design_n and_o undertake_n according_a as_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o secret_a aid_n and_o influence_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a more_o especial_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o another_o world_n which_o though_o they_o be_v now_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o invisible_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v shall_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a and_o this_o faith_n this_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o absent_a and_o invisible_a thing_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o call_v ch._n 11._o verse_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o confident_a expectation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v viz._n a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abel_n he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o serve_v he_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o not_o see_v as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o believe_v the_o divine_a prediction_n concern_v the_o flood_n and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n such_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n concern_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n by_o isaac_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n he_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o christian_n have_v
a_o much_o clear_a revelation_n and_o much_o great_a assurance_n than_o former_a age_n and_o generation_n have_v and_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n this_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o so_o much_o constancy_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n expose_v they_o to_o under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o good_a man_n receive_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o another_o life_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o obscure_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a inducement_n of_o obedience_n be_v temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o that_o good_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o threaten_n of_o war_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o be_v deliver_v into_o captivity_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o bear_v sway_n with_o christian_n be_v the_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o be_v now_o the_o great_a principle_n that_o govern_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o good_a man_n for_o what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v that_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o as_o they_o do_v demean_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ii_o observation_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o assent_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o sense_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sight_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v confident_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o and_o consequent_o can_v possible_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o assurance_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o those_o have_v who_o enjoy_v the_o one_o and_o endure_v the_o other_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o assurance_n concern_v thing_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o they_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n be_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o utmost_a pretence_n of_o a_o rational_a demonstration_n man_n will_v trust_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n against_o any_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o assurance_n concern_v thing_n as_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o person_n every_o way_n credible_a and_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v in_o this_o state_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n we_o believe_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o itself_o and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reasonable_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v that_o god_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a assurance_n which_o thing_n future_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v that_o this_o fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o assurance_n which_o those_o person_n have_v concern_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intimate_v here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o faith_n and_o sight_n but_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o we_o know_v now_o but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o that_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o and_o verse_n 12._o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o riddle_n in_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obscurity_n all_o which_o expression_n be_v certain_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o abatement_n and_o diminution_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n or_o imperfect_a the_o apostle_n mean_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o shall_v cease_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a meaning_n vision_n and_o sight_n be_v come_v we_o see_v likewise_o in_o experience_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o doubt_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n but_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o be_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n can_v possible_o if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o however_o contentious_a man_n may_v dispute_v against_o common_a sense_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o far_a proof_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n to_o expect_v that_o degree_n of_o assurance_n concern_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o life_n which_o the_o sight_n and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o they_o will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o our_o present_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o and_o 2._o if_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o our_o present_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v have_v that_o sensible_a experiment_n and_o trial_n how_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v remote_a from_o we_o and_o far_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v have_v any_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o till_o we_o ourselves_o enter_v into_o that_o state_n those_o who_o be_v already_o past_a into_o it_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v those_o happy_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o the_o revive_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o those_o joy_n which_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v understand_v these_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a assurance_n concern_v they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o those_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a spirit_n who_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n do_v believe_v upon_o irresistible_a evidence_n and_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o conviction_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o insupportable_a misery_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o if_o our_o present_a state_n will_v admit_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o such_o a_o overpower_v evidence_n will_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o lessen_v that_o of_o obedience_n put_v the_o case_n that_o every_o man_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v permit_v to_o visit_v the_o other_o world_n to_o assure_v he_o how_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o view_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o to_o survey_v the_o dark_a and_o loathsome_a prison_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o hear_v the_o lamentable_a outcry_n of_o miserable_a and_o despair_v soul_n and_o to_o see_v the_o inconceivable_a anguish_n and_o torment_n they_o be_v in_o after_o this_o what_o virtue_n will_v it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o disbelieve_v they_o if_o he_o will_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o be_v virtue_n but_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v
jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o i_o and_o i_o see_v the_o astonish_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o we_o shall_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n represent_v these_o great_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o present_a temptation_n of_o sense_n the_o great_a and_o endless_a happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o thus_o exercise_v ourselves_o about_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o make_v eternity_n familiar_a to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o little_o move_v with_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n we_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o our_o great_a and_o everlasting_a interest_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a enjoyment_n and_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o present_a and_o temporal_a life_n to_o secure_v a_o future_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n x._o 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o epistle_n whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v into_o be_v plain_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v to_o christanity_n in_o the_o steadfast_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o temptation_n which_o christian_n be_v then_o expose_v to_o viz._n the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o threaten_v those_o of_o that_o profession_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o religion_n above_o any_o other_o former_a revelation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelatition_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o contain_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a direction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n so_o likewise_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a motive_n thereto_o better_a promise_n and_o more_o terrible_a threaten_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n or_o clear_o and_o certain_o discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o these_o consideration_n he_o earnest_o persuade_v they_o all_o along_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n chap._n 2._o v._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leave_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o verse_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o glorious_a reward_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o apostasy_n from_o this_o profession_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o prosecute_v that_o which_o i_o main_o intend_v in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o draw_v back_o but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n signify_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o however_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o keep_v back_o to_o withdraw_v to_o sneak_v and_o slink_v away_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o fail_v or_o faint_v in_o any_o enterprise_n and_o thus_o this_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o withhold_v or_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n peter_n gal._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o slink_v away_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o draw_v back_o be_v elsewhere_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o fail_v or_o faint_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o draw_v back_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v man_n quit_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o slink_a out_o of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v for_o it_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o less_o be_v say_v than_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v extreme_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o very_o severe_o the_o like_a figure_n to_o this_o you_o have_v psal._n 5._o 4._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v explain_v by_o his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o thing_n high_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v consider_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n ii_o the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o terrible_a punishment_n it_o expose_v man_n to_o and_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o these_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v i._o we_o will_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o open_a declaration_n in_o word_n or_o a_o virtual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o our_o action_n for_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o indeed_o that_o renounce_v religion_n by_o a_o open_a declaration_n in_o word_n offer_v the_o great_a and_o bold_a defiance_n to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o apostate_n who_o silent_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o quit_v it_o for_o his_o interest_n or_o for_o fear_n disow_v it_o and_o sneak_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o own_o it_o thus_o demas_n be_v a_o apostate_n in_o quit_v christianity_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n say_v st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n describe_v mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o who_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o stony_a ground_n be_v apostate_n out_o of_o fear_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o with_o joy_n receive_v
plain_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o necessity_n to_o extend_v this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v self-denial_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o plain_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n and_o no_o man_n can_v argue_v thus_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v self-denial_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n require_v it_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o require_v all_o kind_n of_o self-denial_n but_o limit_n it_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o one_o certain_a kind_n beyond_o which_o self-denial_n be_v no_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o remove_v some_o sort_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v instance_a in_o by_o some_o as_o intend_v in_o this_o precept_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o self-denial_n that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v 1._o there_o be_v several_a thing_n bring_v under_o this_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o insist_v upon_o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o very_o devout_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n as_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n nay_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o renounce_v our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n but_o all_o these_o be_v so_o apparent_o and_o gross_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v ever_o take_v they_o for_o instance_n of_o that_o self-denial_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n of_o self-denial_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o glance_v at_o any_o of_o these_o instance_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o they_o 1._o some_o comprehend_v under_o self-denial_n the_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o precept_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v any_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n so_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v may_v after_o this_o renounce_v and_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o that_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o intimate_v as_o john_n 20._o 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v thomas_n for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o any_o less_o evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v which_o plain_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o clear_a degree_n of_o evidence_n so_o likewise_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n where_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o obscure_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o sight_n as_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o assent_n which_o always_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a evidence_n beside_o that_o our_o belief_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v that_o we_o destroy_v and_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n rely_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n namely_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n by_o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a author_n of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o the_o great_a external_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v miracle_n be_v at_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n likewise_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o our_o sense_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o ver_fw-la 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o other_o almost_o with_o equal_a absurdity_n will_v comprehend_v under_o our_o saviour_n precept_n of_o self-denial_n the_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v self-denial_n with_o a_o witness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man._n this_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o man_n think_v they_o deny_v their_o own_o reason_n when_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n can_v neither_o have_v discover_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o whereas_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v his_o own_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v whatever_o we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v we_o but_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v or_o if_o he_o can_v than_o faith_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o infidelity_n reasonable_a so_o that_o this_o instance_n likewise_o of_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v our_o own_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o precept_n 3._o nor_o do_v this_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n require_v man_n to_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v humane_a nature_n to_o tremble_v at_o its_o very_a foundation_n for_o the_o deep_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n and_o into_o this_o the_o force_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v at_o last_o resolve_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o man_n duty_n in_o any_o case_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a because_o if_o once_o this_o be_v make_v a_o duty_n there_o will_v be_v no_o argument_n leave_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o it_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n that_o god_n ever_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v content_a to_o
another_o world_n yet_o according_a to_o a_o right_a estimate_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n this_o which_o we_o call_v self-denial_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o a_o more_o commendable_a sort_n of_o self-love_n because_o we_o do_v herein_o most_o effectual_o consult_v and_o secure_a and_o advance_v our_o own_o happiness_n 4._o and_o last_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o this_o hard_a part_n of_o self-denial_n let_v we_o not_o grudge_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o lesser_a matter_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n to_o miss_v a_o good_a place_n or_o to_o quit_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n much_o less_o let_v we_o think_v much_o to_o renounce_v our_o vice_n and_o to_o thwart_v our_o evil_a inclination_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o naaman_n servant_n say_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o cure_n if_o he_o have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v only_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o since_o god_n impose_v no_o hard_a term_n upon_o we_o than_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v glad_o and_o thankful_o submit_v to_o they_o this_o i_o know_v be_v difficult_a to_o some_o to_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n some_o be_v so_o strong_o addict_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o vice_n that_o they_o can_v with_o more_o ease_n despise_v life_n in_o many_o case_n than_o thus_o deny_v themselves_o but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o self-denial_n in_o it_o than_o a_o man_n deny_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v mortal_o sick_a and_o wound_a in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cure_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v well_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o temporal_a prejudice_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o it_o direct_o conduce_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o can_v light_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n since_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o he_o since_o he_o do_v not_o put_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v the_o first_o christian_n with_o great_a suffering_n and_o to_o try_v their_o love_n and_o constancy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n by_o severity_n and_o contempt_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n by_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n by_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n and_o by_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n by_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o appoint_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n very_o sharp_a and_o painful_a and_o to_o hedge_v it_o in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thorn_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o duty_n if_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a at_o any_o time_n of_o our_o life_n to_o call_v we_o to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excuse_v we_o from_o it_o and_o to_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o we_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n since_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pattern_n for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v another_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n before_o the_o family_n nou._n 1._o 1686._o heb._n xi_o 13._o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n whereby_o good_a man_n be_v act_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v support_v under_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o at_o large_a the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o first_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v viz._n a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n not_o present_a and_o visible_a to_o sense_n but_o invisible_a and_o future_a ver._n 1._o now_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o confident_a expectation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v faith_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o sense_n as_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o as_o the_o future_a state_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v by_o particular_a and_o famous_a instance_n that_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o and_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a hero_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o please_v god_n and_o do_v all_o those_o eminent_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o they_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o they_o dread_v his_o threaten_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o future_a and_o invisible_a good_a thing_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v they_o actual_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o these_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o eminent_a saint_n which_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v and_o of_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n among_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o promise_v they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a in_o their_o day_n but_o they_o hearty_o believe_v they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o say_v and_o acknowledgement_n more_o particular_o and_o immediate_o refer_v to_o those_o say_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n which_o we_o find_v record_v gen._n 23._o 4._o where_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o and_o gen._n 47._o 9_o where_o jacob_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v these_o good_a man_n be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o a_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v they_o afterward_o they_o dwell_v in_o it_o themselves_o as_o stranger_n but_o
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v often_o troublesome_a and_o always_o uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a so_o that_o whatever_o degree_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n any_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o he_o have_v no_o security_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o one_o moment_n ii_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n it_o imply_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o future_a settlement_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o happy_a condition_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v enter_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o text_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o restless_a and_o uncertain_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n travel_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o he_o so_o solemn_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n do_v hereby_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o expect_v some_o happy_a condition_n hereafter_o wherein_o that_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v call_v their_o god_n have_v handle_v at_o large_a these_o two_o particular_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o influence_n the_o consideration_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o these_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o to_o another_o life_n if_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a this_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a respect_n which_o i_o do_v but_o brief_o mention_v before_o but_o shall_v now_o prosecute_v and_o press_v more_o large_o i._o let_v we_o entangle_v and_o encumber_v ourselves_o as_o little_a as_o we_o can_v in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n let_v we_o not_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o far_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o it_o but_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n do_v so_o earnest_o exhort_v christian_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o strangers_z and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o gratify_n of_o our_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o our_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o to_o their_o great_a design_n and_o business_n in_o this_o world_n fleshly_a lust_n do_v not_o only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o even_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v our_o divine_a part_n and_o do_v work_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o they_o sink_v our_o affection_n into_o the_o mud_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v entangle_v and_o detain_v they_o there_o in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v whole_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a we_o for_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n which_o alone_o can_v qualify_v we_o for_o our_o heavenly_a country_n and_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o unspotted_a and_o untainted_a by_o they_o as_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a and_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n if_o we_o wallow_v in_o brutish_a and_o filthy_a lust_n as_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n our_o native_a country_n when_o our_o soul_n think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o will_v reject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o knock_v there_o expect_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o he_o will_v bid_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o we_o have_v be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o those_o bless_a mansion_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o immutable_a resolution_n and_o decree_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v god_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a state_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o have_v render_v ourselves_o as_o like_v he_o as_o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o pursue_v they_o too_o eager_o we_o may_v take_v the_o convenience_n which_o fair_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v what_o we_o can_v honest_o have_v and_o without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n consider_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n and_o that_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v for_o our_o passage_n and_o accommodation_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o beyond_o that_o why_o shall_v we_o so_o earnest_o covet_v more_o and_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o journey_n why_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n deal_v unjust_o to_o attain_v any_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o so_o little_a a_o while_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o injure_v or_o oppress_v any_o man_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a diligence_n and_o lawful_a mean_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o nor_o to_o suffer_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v entangle_v in_o they_o the_o wise_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o will_v be_v to_o do_v like_o those_o who_o traffic_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o consign_v our_o estate_n into_o our_o own_o native_a country_n to_o send_v our_o treasure_n before_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o alm_n and_o charity_n whatever_o we_o spend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n we_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o country_n but_o whatever_o we_o lie_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o much_o treasure_n lay_v out_o and_o secure_v to_o ourselves_o against_o another_o day_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v we_o luk._n 12._o 33._o that_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v provide_v for_o ourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o ii_o if_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n than_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o to_o live_v blameless_o and_o inoffensive_o remember_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o people_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o those_o among_o who_o we_o sojourn_v will_v be_v very_o pry_v and_o curious_a and_o narrow_a observer_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o carriage_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n may_v do_v but_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a guard_n upon_o themselves_o know_v how_o strict_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o live_v among_o those_o who_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o they_o and_o that_o every_o bad_a thing_n we_o do_v reflect_v upon_o our_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_n to_o be_v harmless_a and_o blameless_a and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n
among_o who_o we_o shall_v shame_v as_o light_n the_o same_o argument_n st._n peter_n use_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v consider_v that_o you_o be_v among_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o bring_v no_o scandal_n upon_o your_o holy_a profession_n among_o those_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o you_o particular_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a country_n must_v be_v kind_a to_o one_o another_o and_o whilst_o we_o live_v among_o stranger_n have_v no_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o use_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a endearment_n of_o man_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v common_o sufficient_a to_o unite_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o link_v their_o interest_n together_o but_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o christian_n how_o shameful_o do_v they_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o never_o expect_v to_o meet_v at_o last_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o there_o to_o live_v together_o for_o ever_o iii_o let_v we_o be_v as_o patient_n and_o cheerful_a as_o we_o can_v under_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n they_o who_o be_v in_o strange_a country_n must_v expect_v to_o encounter_v many_o injury_n and_o affront_v and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n those_o which_o be_v light_a and_o more_o tolerable_a we_o must_v bear_v with_o cheerfulness_n upon_o a_o journey_n man_n use_v to_o put_v on_o all_o the_o pleasantness_n they_o can_v and_o to_o make_v sport_n of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n and_o wether_n and_o little_a cross_a accident_n that_o befall_v they_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a inconvenience_n of_o humane_a life_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v play_v off_o and_o make_v matter_n rather_o of_o mirth_n and_o diversion_n than_o of_o melancholy_n and_o serious_a trouble_n but_o there_o be_v some_o evil_n and_o calamity_n of_o humane_a life_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o serious_a to_o be_v jest_v withal_o and_o require_v the_o great_a consideration_n and_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o patience_n to_o support_v we_o under_o they_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o decent_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o dear_a relation_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o only_a son_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v well_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n and_o promise_v all_o the_o comfort_n to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v wish_v these_o certain_o be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o man_n may_v pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o philosophy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o perish_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o a_o insensibility_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o weak_a and_o undisciplined_a part_n of_o mankind_n keep_v such_o a_o wail_v and_o lamentation_n about_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nature_n have_v frame_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v as_o natural_o move_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o pluck_v every_o string_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o violent_o as_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n do_v gnaw_v upon_o our_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o love_v thing_n mighty_o and_o to_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o content_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o be_v part_v from_o they_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v thing_n which_o nature_n have_v strong_o link_v together_o whatever_o we_o mighty_o love_v do_v thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n become_v part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o can_v hand_n loose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o divorce_v from_o we_o without_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o a_o limb_n that_o be_v vital_o and_o by_o strong_a ligament_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n can_v be_v drop_v off_o when_o we_o please_v or_o rend_v from_o the_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o mighty_a affection_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v pretend_v that_o he_o can_v content_o and_o without_o any_o great_a sense_n or_o signification_n of_o pain_n bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o do_v not_o talk_v like_o a_o philosopher_n but_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o under_o a_o grave_a pretence_n of_o be_v a_o wise_a be_v in_o truth_n a_o illnatured_n man._n for_o most_o certain_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o love_n of_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v our_o trouble_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o so_o that_o under_o these_o great_a and_o heavy_a stroke_n we_o have_v need_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o another_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o sustain_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o full_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o nay_o that_o if_o we_o bear_v these_o affliction_n patient_o and_o with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o our_o suffering_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n it_o will_v certain_o increase_v our_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n iv._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o of_o our_o future_a hope_n shall_v set_v we_o above_o the_o fondness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o our_o mind_n will_v never_o be_v raise_v to_o their_o true_a pitch_n and_o height_n till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n conquer_v these_o two_o passion_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o strange_o to_o dote_v upon_o they_o quae_fw-la lucis_fw-la miseris_fw-la tam_fw-la dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la this_o world_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a place_n and_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o bear_v himself_o towards_o it_o with_o the_o most_o indifferent_a mind_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o yet_o patient_a to_o stay_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o god_n please_v and_o as_o for_o death_n though_o the_o dread_a of_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o why_o shall_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v so_o very_o surprise_v and_o amaze_a to_o we_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v that_o to_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n undaunted_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o cheerful_a at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o sink_v of_o sin_n and_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n whereas_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o man_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a of_o any_o fair_a excuse_n and_o opportunity_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o strange_a country_n and_o retire_v home_o and_o of_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n for_o consider_v the_o numerous_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o in_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n there_o be_v real_o but_o three_o consideration_n that_o i_o can_v ready_o think_v of_o that_o can_v make_v this_o world_n and_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o it_o in_o any_o good_a measure_n tolerable_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n viz._n that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o stay_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n design_v
of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o run_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o more_o and_o great_a hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o such_o as_o by_o no_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v as_o for_o the_o easy_a term_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o man_n they_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a which_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v in_o any_o good_a measure_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n for_o instance_n that_o after_o the_o long_a course_n of_o a_o most_o lewd_a and_o flagitious_a life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n upon_o confession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o that_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o contrition_n for_o they_o which_o they_o call_v attrition_n together_o with_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o attrition_n be_v a_o trouble_n for_o sin_n mere_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o together_o with_o confession_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o evil_a and_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o god_n will_v do_v the_o sinner_n business_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o disposition_n for_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v easy_a but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o serious_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o quicksand_n the_o absolution_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o procure_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o dispose_v for_o his_o mercy_n by_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o that_o offer_v heaven_n to_o man_n upon_o so_o very_o large_a and_o loose_a term_n give_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o will_v never_o make_v good_a their_o offer_n the_o term_n be_v so_o unreasonable_o cheap_a and_o easy_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fraud_n and_o false_a deal_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o ought_v to_o recommend_v our_o religion_n more_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n than_o that_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o propose_v to_o man_n viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o constant_a declaration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v likewise_o natural_o tend_v to_o engage_v man_n most_o effectual_o to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o religion_n which_o make_v such_o lavish_a offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o after_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n the_o sinner_n do_v real_o miscarry_v and_o miss_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o very_o ill_a comfort_n to_o he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n for_o a_o minute_n or_o two_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o next_o moment_n after_o to_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 5._o and_o last_o particular_a i_o mention_v as_o imply_v in_o the_o exhortation_n here_o in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v against_o all_o the_o cunning_a art_n and_o insinuation_n of_o busy_a and_o dispute_a man_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o unhinge_v man_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v several_a caution_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o eph._n 4._o 14._o that_o you_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o cunning_a of_o gamester_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o chap._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n col._n 2._o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n that_o be_v by_o sophistry_n and_o vain_a reason_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o philosophy_n heb._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o this_o caution_n be_v enforce_v by_o a_o express_a prediction_n of_o a_o great_a apostasy_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o which_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o several_a art_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n this_o apostasy_n st._n paul_n express_o foretell_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o word_n or_o message_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o after_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o he_o he_o add_v v_o 9_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v v_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o this_o apostasy_n the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v more_o full_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n i._n e._n under_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o sanctity_n spread_v their_o pernicious_a error_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n this_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a and_o pat_o description_n of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n have_v prevail_v under_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o their_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o marriage_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v to_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o men._n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o these_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o inventor_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v by_o what_o we_o find_v add_v in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n in_o this_o text_n which_o run_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o dead_a as_o some_o also_o in_o israel_n worship_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v
this_o bless_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o another_o world_n so_o have_v he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o that_o great_a degree_n of_o this_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o sure_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n for_o thing_n infinite_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a to_o forego_v the_o transient_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o imperfect_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o solid_a and_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o to_o exchange_v a_o short_a and_o miserable_a life_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v drive_v home_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o our_o own_o native_a country_n and_o to_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n into_o those_o region_n of_o bliss_n where_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n this_o consideration_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o support_v the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o their_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a suffering_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o faint_v not_o because_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whilst_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o that_o our_o suffering_n bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o than_o finite_a do_v to_o infinite_a than_o temporal_a to_o eternal_a between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o draw_v some_o useful_a inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o difficult_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o all_o these_o law_n and_o command_n even_o the_o hard_a and_o severe_a of_o they_o be_v so_o reasonable_a god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o give_v we_o our_o being_n have_v a_o entire_a and_o sovereign_a right_n over_o we_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o right_n may_v have_v impose_v very_o hard_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o without_o the_o give_a account_n to_o we_o of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o without_o propound_v any_o reward_n to_o we_o so_o vast_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o in_o give_v law_n to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o right_n the_o most_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o gainer_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a not_o only_o far_o beyond_o what_o it_o can_v deserve_v but_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o this_o perish_a life_n and_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v faithful_a say_n and_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v they_o true_a that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o part_v with_o our_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n and_o believe_v the_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n will_v work_v for_o he_o a_o for_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o see_v this_o be_v require_v of_o every_o christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o fit_v down_o and_o consider_v well_o with_o ourselves_o what_o our_o religion_n will_v cost_v we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v content_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o if_o we_o value_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n above_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o if_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n or_o quit_v our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o forego_v these_o nay_o and_o to_o part_v even_o with_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v require_v in_o baptism_n solemn_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n from_o this_o very_a consideration_n infer_v that_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n shall_v consider_v serious_o beforehand_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n of_o it_o luke_o 14._o 28._o which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n with_o another_o king_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o consult_v whether_o with_o 10000_o he_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o 20000._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n you_o see_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v always_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n though_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o put_v upon_o this_o trial_n 3._o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o who_o god_n know_v there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o under_o actual_a suffering_n such_o as_o can_v but_o move_v compassion_n and_o horror_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o they_o other_o who_o be_v flee_v hither_o and_o into_o other_o country_n for_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n from_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o be_v if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v but_o not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o so_o unpleasant_a a_o theme_n they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n have_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o best_a example_n and_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n can_v give_v they_o have_v the_o best_a example_n in_o their_o view_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n so_o that_o how_o great_a and_o terrible_a soever_o their_o suffering_n be_v they_o do_v but_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o he_o who_o be_v their_o great_a example_n in_o suffer_v will_v likewise_o be_v their_o support_n and_o their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n so_o that_o though_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v account_v great_a self-denial_n and_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v so_o to_o accept_v it_o because_o in_o deny_v thing_n present_a and_o sensible_a for_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a we_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o our_o great_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o show_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o security_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o